because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
ever_o now_o of_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v this_o church_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o at_o no_o time_n it_o shall_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o be_v fall_v most_o damnable_o again_o in_o isaiah_n 29._o god_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o rom._n 11.26_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v with_o her_o mouth_n teach_v damnable_a error_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o secure_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o saint_n austin_n say_v l._n the_o unitat._n eccl._n cap._n 6_o 7_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o psalm_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v teach_v any_o damnable_a error_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n yea_o saint_n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n c._n 6._o go_v far_o and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o some_o time_n man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o appear_v by_o their_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o number_n i_o have_v show_v saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n to_o have_v receive_v such_o book_n for_o god_n word_n and_o to_o have_v not_o receive_v other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o and_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o he_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o hold_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 16_o numb_a have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o there_o call_v this_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o most_o true_a &_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o also_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o numb_a i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v although_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o consequent_o on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22th_o number_n i_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v single_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v by_o so_o many_o father_n acknowledge_v infallible_a then_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o single_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o that_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n speak_v home_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n augustine_n discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v like_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v manifest_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a prime_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o there_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n cont._n ep._n manichaei_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v therefore_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o endeavour_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v fall_v upon_o one_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o go_v on_o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o and_o only_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v then_o thus_o i_o have_v therefore_o obey_v those_o catholic_n pastor_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o point_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n then_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o press_v home_o say_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o you_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o they_o teach_v i_o not_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o do_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o now_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o you_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o manichaeus_n
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n than_o they_o judge_v true_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o infallible_a in_o define_v they_o they_o true_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallable_n wherefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o those_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o prove_v all_o church_n false_a that_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n necessary_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o all_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n fallible_a none_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n leave_v on_o earth_n nor_o have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v why_o i_o never_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o while_o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o authority_n infallibile_fw-la and_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v if_o this_o point_n be_v again_o press_v i_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n hierome_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o many_o such_o other_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o which_o now_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n see_v this_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o bell._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la e._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v also_o how_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a until_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o then_o ever_o since_o and_o how_o in_o his_o time_n england_n receive_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o now_o all_o roman_a catholic_n profess_v and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o faith_n then_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o that_o undoubted_a true_a apostolical_a faith_n which_o our_o old_a britain_n receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n communion_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n will_v appear_v i_o will_v show_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o she_o only_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o can_v show_v how_o he_o have_v reign_v here_o by_o know_v and_o manifest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o council_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o pray_v set_v we_o but_o know_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n which_o precede_v luther_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n have_v only_o invisible_a pastor_n administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o i_o will_v show_v that_o all_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o one_o nation_n ever_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v protestant_n religion_n or_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v name_v any_o one_o famous_a in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v any_o other_o church_n to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o incomparable_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o she_o or_o agree_v with_o you_o yea_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o she_o i_o have_v then_o i_o hope_v perform_v my_o promise_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o religion_n to_o find_v the_o true_a one_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n true_a faith_n upon_o and_o that_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o direct_a way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n must_v err_v if_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o it_o the_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reply_n to_o my_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o reply_n consist_v of_o eight_o answer_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o at_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o in_o order_n first_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o rejoin_v because_o i_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v until_o i_o have_v be_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n again_o all_o my_o proof_n prove_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o no_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n when_o they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o church_n therefore_o can_v be_v infallible_a but_o she_o who_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a consequent_o when_o i_o prove_v the_o
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
first_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v first_o for_o both_o can_v be_v first_o therefore_o the_o first_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o scripture_n be_v substract_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_n to_o be_v necessariry_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o your_o 14._o number_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o here_o we_o see_v that_o you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o be_v the_o question_n then_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o follow_v you_o and_o do_v say_v second_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discuss_v and_o decide_v the_o debate_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o many_o necessary_a thing_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v it_o seem_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o necessary_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o three_o your_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o effectual_o to_o your_o conclusion_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n do_v convince_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o second_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o these_o particular_n be_v yet_o depend_v and_o without_o their_o affirmation_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n also_o must_v be_v hold_v true_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o also_o have_v he_o provide_v wise_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o also_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o although_o we_o can_v absolute_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o impudent_o oppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o book_n for_o our_o sole_a judge_n infallible_a you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o answer_v christ_n have_v disert_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 1._o cap._n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o lawful_a use_n or_o to_o they_o a_o lawful_a respect_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o lantern_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v we_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n second_o we_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o you_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o import_v so_o exceed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o and_o infallible_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o this_o proposition_n if_o we_o right_o believe_v we_o believe_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o clear_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v it_o not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o either_o want_v in_o ability_n or_o peccant_a in_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v controversy_n in_o your_o church_n without_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o without_o actual_a decision_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o dis-respect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o why_o which_o often_o time_n speak_v so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o you_o first_o how_o be_v these_o word_n put_v together_o so_o prophetical_o that_o etc._n etc._n will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o prophetical_a to_o speak_v under_o the_o formality_n of_o futurition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesens_fw-la then_o what_o can_v you_o blame_v in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v prophetical_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a or_o will_v you_o think_v that_o god_n make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n obscure_a that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n second_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o proper_a the_o jew_n have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o also_o because_o as_o with_o god_n they_o be_v already_o do_v since_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o one_o single_a act_n of_o intuition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o prophecy_n which_o respect_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o express_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o some_o even_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n easy_o discern_v if_o not_o by_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o then_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n when_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n signify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n another_o thing_n and_o one_o person_n represent_v another_o be_v not_o this_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n without_o such_o obscurity_n when_o we_o believe_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o â—hose_v which_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o type_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a there_o be_v other_o text_n more_o easy_a to_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o as_o your_o aquinas_n in_o his_o first_o page_n 1._o q._n 9_o 10._o article_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o able_a to_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o diversity_n as_o you_o say_v of_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o find_v sufficient_a of_o their_o work_n which_o have_v not_o perish_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o but_o confess_v heretic_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o we_o find_v also_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o such_o work_n as_o never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bastard_n piece_n or_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o learned_a coccius_n have_v fill_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a double_a â—ome_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a father_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v gualterus_n do_v single_a out_o twelve_o point_n in_o which_o our_o chief_a difference_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v by_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n concern_v these_o very_a prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o those_o point_n do_v but_o please_v to_o look_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o his_o table_n of_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v verify_v in_o what_o point_n or_o point_v you_o please_v groundless_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n against_o argue_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture_n combat_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o travail_v to_o truth_n there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o since_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o your_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o humour_v you_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o cut_v then_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o have_v i_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n express_v exceed_v well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o two_o virtue_n which_o make_v s._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o bound_a duty_n humility_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o a_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o this_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pride_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o humility_n bring_v with_o she_o this_o necessary_a submission_n in_o the_o interior_a so_o charity_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v exterior_o in_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o submission_n to_o all_o council_n and_o we_o have_v do_v number_n of_o my_o four_o and_o five_o number_n 15._o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o be_v sure_o guide_v in_o our_o interior_a in_o which_o faith_n consist_v by_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o king_n high_a way_n sure_o lead_v to_o truth_n take_v away_o this_o mean_n recommend_v so_o often_o for_o this_o end_n by_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pitiful_o we_o be_v leave_v unprovided_a in_o order_n to_o exterior_a unity_n but_o you_o press_v to_o have_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o you_o do_v for_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o for_o myself_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o interior_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o give_v interior_o this_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n without_o they_o submit_v their_o assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o interior_a assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o agreement_n in_o their_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o infallible_a do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n these_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o other_o way_n &_o this_o other_o be_v license_v by_o you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o you_o licence_v such_o a_o man_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a council_n much_o more_o easy_a must_v you_o be_v to_o license_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o what_o possible_a mean_n be_v here_o of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o shall_v now_o more_o copious_o be_v perform_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o number_n page_n 12._o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
again_o this_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v rational_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o not_o blind_a for_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o that_o any_o church_n do_v and_o can_v do_v other_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o not_o blind_a obedience_n if_o the_o say_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripure_a though_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v bind_v to_o faith_n without_o dispute_n so_o will_v the_o church_n be_v i_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v one_o be_v of_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o swerve_v and_o a_o second_o that_o it_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o faith_n must_v build_v itself_o immediate_o not_o upon_o the_o former_a because_o the_o power_n of_o swerve_v be_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v by_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o constitute_v be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o gross_a be_v enough_o until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a argument_n yet_o also_o particular_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n representative_o for_o otherwise_o all_o can_v come_v together_o but_o then_o let_v we_o have_v a_o account_n why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o which_o the_o â—rench_n so_o much_o urge_v namely_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o your_o sense_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v life_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o do_v equal_o participate_v a_o vicarial_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o the_o trent_n council_n according_a to_o you_o be_v general_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o vigilius_n be_v the_o tutilarie_n saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n swerve_v gross_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o half_a communion_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o that_o session_n and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o second_o ch_z four_o if_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n fear_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o viga_n urge_v they_o to_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a infection_n whereof_o the_o franciscan_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v define_v the_o dominican_n the_o negative_a and_o yet_o in_o say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v the_o bless_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n they_o do_v interpretative_o exempt_v she_o though_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o holy_a doctâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o exempt_v she_o as_o the_o dominican_n urge_v and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v their_o universal_a proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la imitatione_n transfusum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la at_o least_o it_o make_v that_o definition_n uncertain_a as_o the_o german_a protestant_n note_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o paper_n do_v not_o follow_v in_o reason_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infalible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v all_o spare_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o cipher_n till_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o infalible_a doctrine_n as_o a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n go_v this_o way_n to_o prove_v herself_o the_o way_n she_o be_v not_o the_o way_n because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o so_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o represent_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o represent_a church_n so_o confirm_v because_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v another_o way_n then_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o go_v that_o way_n than_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o darkness_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o follow_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o follow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n say_v well_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v their_o blind_a way_n we_o shall_v neither_o know_v what_o wise_a man_n know_v nor_o know_v neither_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n take_v another_o way_n to_o assert_v certainty_n of_o grace_n namely_o by_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o shake_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o they_o in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n may_v if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o our_o cause_n yet_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v check_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr all_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n but_o your_o church_n yea_o all_o your_o church_n be_v not_o for_o this_o church_n way_n beside_o those_o name_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o collen_n catarinus_n marinarus_n how_o many_o even_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v urge_v scripture_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o way_n and_o rule_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o answer_v to_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o do_v defend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o this_o campian_n brag_v of_o our_o diffidence_n we_o return_v as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v it_o when_o the_o executioner_n bid_v he_o bear_v it_o brave_o he_o reply_v utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n so_o i_o will_v my_o adversary_n have_v as_o strong_o oppose_v as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o answer_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v either_o less_o confidence_n or_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n as_o archidamus_n say_v to_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unsuccesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v they_o give_v strong_a argument_n or_o quit_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o
put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o leave_v out_o his_o true_a word_n i_o alter_v no_o word_n but_o expound_v he_o in_o they_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a without_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o what_o he_o judge_v best_a this_o freedom_n will_v be_v simple_a or_o moral_a if_o simple_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o moral_a it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n yet_o be_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o freedom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o moral_a freedom_n without_o a_o fault_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o judge_v best_a then_o have_v we_o less_o reason_n of_o give_v undisputed_a assent_n to_o a_o external_a judge_n since_o we_o be_v awe_v and_o command_v under_o peril_n of_o a_o fault_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o believe_v this_o judge_n with_o blind_a obedience_n because_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v see_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v exclude_v blind_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a in_o terminis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o simple_a freedom_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v as_o i_o say_v because_o the_o understanding_n natural_o assent_v to_o truth_n apparent_a but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o my_o word_n he_o take_v away_o privative_o which_o must_v infer_v a_o variation_n of_o my_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_n of_o my_o copy_n with_o his_o rehearsal_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o negative_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v null_a and_o his_o vindication_n nullify_v only_o i_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o own_o consequence_n if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o hold_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o private_a judgement_n for_o in_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o differ_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_a controversy_n which_o you_o direct_v your_o discourse_n to_o if_o you_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o not_o you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n because_o than_o you_o must_v have_v different_a religion_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o number_n my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o take_v i_o trip_v or_o enterfear_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n by_o a_o consequence_n 4._o num._n 4._o because_o as_o he_o think_v i_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr his_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o i_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n then_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o that_o he_o think_v infallible_a in_o both_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o particulari_fw-la all_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o then_o again_o second_o i_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n of_o question_n either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o corroboration_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o council_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v urge_v with_o one_o gregory_n second_o we_o also_o reverence_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o gregory_n as_o he_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o as_o be_v take_v in_o similitude_n not_o proportion_n in_o the_o quality_n not_o equality_n three_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n gregory_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o why_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o produce_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o his_o authority_n before_o prevail_v with_o he_o testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la four_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o also_o receive_v the_o five_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o five_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n proceed_v without_o his_o consent_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o st._n gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o cause_n be_v spoil_v for_o so_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o be_v state_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n five_o oppose_v and_o confront_v gregory_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o our_o religion_n tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o my_o former_a principle_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o he_o will_v press_v i_o more_o strong_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o authority_n i_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n with_o we_o since_o we_o give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o adversary_n at_o first_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o debate_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o therefore_o let_v i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n change_v the_o table_n that_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o ground_n by_o press_v he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o that_o verity_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o right_a in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o reject_v his_o way_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o this_o way_n if_o he_o be_v than_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o my_o refusal_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o differ_v from_o in_o this_o point_n do_v find_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o ground_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o as_o any_o can_v distinguish_v from_o this_o way_n so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pontifician_n
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n for_o first_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o degree_n of_o claritude_n but_o upon_o infallibility_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o claritude_n will_v make_v infallibility_n second_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n there_o be_v other_o controversy_n imaginable_a beside_o we_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n formal_o which_o we_o say_v not_o we_o say_v again_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o controversy_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o deliver_v for_o other_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o to_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decide_v because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o for_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n decide_v namely_o in_o a_o negative_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o percutit_fw-la dei_fw-la gladius_fw-la as_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v they_o off_o four_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a decision_n or_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o point_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o amount_v to_o our_o infallibility_n of_o their_o infallibility_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o degree_n of_o claritude_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o degree_n of_o claritude_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o who_o shall_v compare_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o party_n and_o person_n be_v partial_a the_o law_n not_o and_o will_v not_o they_o have_v man_n determine_v for_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o and_o he_o think_v with_o good_a reason_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n for_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n five_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o own_o party_n in_o this_o for_o they_o think_v it_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o how_o else_o can_v the_o roman_a in_o their_o trent_n confession_n be_v add_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o how_o do_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o first_o by_o sextus_n quintus_n afterward_o correct_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o former_a by_o they_o infallible_a shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n although_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o a_o decider_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o latin_a it_o may_v sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la romana_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la his_o text_n of_o more_o claritude_n for_o the_o church_n come_v in_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v n._n 58_o etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o here_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a 16._o num._n 16._o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o hereafter_o in_o other_o number_n of_o this_o ch_z which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o alarm_n when_o they_o come_v near_o we_o he_o say_v here_o he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o other_o point_n necessary_a not_o plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n that_o great_a point_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o unsaluted_a because_o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o therefore_o answer_v but_o with_o some_o expostulation_n why_o do_v this_o come_v in_o here_o be_v the_o latter_a write_v before_o the_o former_a there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o we_o pass_v it_o we_o must_v answer_v therefore_o first_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o decide_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o do_v decide_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a now_o here_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o question_n undecided_a by_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o determine_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v sure_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a respect_n the_o thing_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o part_n be_v true_a the_o latter_a respect_n the_o thing_n in_o modo_fw-la and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n either_o of_o obedience_n or_o salvation_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v of_o necessary_a it_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o duty_n or_o to_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o mean_v the_o former_a if_o suppose_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n because_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n by_o general_a repentance_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n live_v know_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v therefore_o invincible_a ignorance_n must_v excuse_v actual_a repentance_n now_o the_o second_o necessity_n do_v infer_v a_o neeessity_n of_o knowledge_n because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_a mean_n we_o can_v obtain_v our_o end_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v which_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v right_a to_o rebaptize_v or_o not_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o the_o practice_n on_o either_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_v and_o the_o practice_n on_o either_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a because_o then_o either_o those_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o st._n cyprian_n or_o those_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v wherefore_o if_o either_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la proponendi_fw-la upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o propose_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o proposal_n but_o this_o clear_a proposal_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o practice_n on_o either_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a question_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o all_o his_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o three_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v this_o a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o account_v we_o heretic_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v we_o and_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v now_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v it_o the_o former_a puts_z st._n cyprian_n in_o danger_n for_o the_o evil_a practice_n the_o latter_a put_v he_o in_o danger_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a part_n of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n hereunto_o be_v not_o apposite_o produce_v for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v know_v let_v then_o the_o moment_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v resolve_v into_o form_n thus_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v on_o which_o part_n the_o truth_n stand_v this_o be_v not_o know_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o not_o know_v by_o scripture_n be_v necesry_a to_o be_v know_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n
and_o consequent_o hope_v too_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n nought_o and_o our_o faith_n good_a but_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whereunto_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o little_a yet_o now_o he_o divert_v hither_o we_o must_v say_v therefore_o again_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o how_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v at_o london_n we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o new_a way_n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n then_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o moreover_o we_o return_v he_o his_o argument_n in_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o speak_v most_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o defect_n they_o can_v ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n because_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o universal_a tradition_n must_v go_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n immediate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o who_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o so_o then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v to_o we_o or_o else_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o do_v he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v give_v equal_a reverence_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o book_n canonical_a if_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o book_n canonical_a than_o they_o err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o with_o equal_a belief_n and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o our_o adversary_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o as_o for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n hereof_o we_o shall_v use_v other_o argument_n rational_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o that_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n and_o therefore_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o our_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n but_o that_o our_o assent_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n for_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a but_o when_o that_o come_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v prime_a principle_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o i'faith_o herein_o bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n use_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v in_o science_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la non_fw-la intelligent_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n as_o the_o schoolman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v infuse_v it_o into_o we_o as_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o indict_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v so_o than_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o about_o because_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o can_v we_o then_o believe_v god_n testae_fw-la seipso_fw-la so_o all_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n of_o scripture_n do_v meet_v and_o terminate_v therefore_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v that_o which_o follow_v have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o the_o socinian_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o socinian_n one_o who_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o suspicion_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o socinianism_n and_o i_o be_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n well_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o socinian_o do_v abhor_v this_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v return_v home_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v he_o have_v omit_v what_o follow_v from_o do_v you_o expect_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o it_o that_o come_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v such_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v deserve_v from_o the_o socinian_n a_o negative_a reverence_n by_o a_o positive_a favour_n to_o they_o but_o again_o how_o far_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v different_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o ratisbon_n in_o their_o four_o session_n scripturae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perfectae_fw-la quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la eredibilitatis_fw-la et_fw-la exactissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v perfect_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n and_o most_o exact_a truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a and_o as_o those_o principle_n have_v themselves_o immobiliter_fw-la unto_o science_n as_o aquinas_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
not_o call_v he_o so_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o then_o the_o suppose_a difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n point_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o right_n in_o such_o variety_n as_o they_o and_o also_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o rule_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thing_n of_o curiosity_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n we_o may_v say_v more_o and_o where_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v abundant_a he_o come_v next_o to_o my_o last_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n to_o this_o he_o object_n thus_o you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o here_o object_n against_o be_v add_v distinct_a reason_n or_o reasonable_a distinction_n these_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o what_o cavil_v he_o can_v make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o without_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o people_n can_v better_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o translation_n than_o their_o people_n without_o a_o translation_n for_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o translation_n let_v they_o make_v their_o faith_n good_a without_o a_o translation_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o faith_n as_o good_a in_o a_o translation_n and_o i_o think_v our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o translation_n as_o their_o people_n may_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n without_o a_o translation_n 3._o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o the_o persuasive_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v into_o greek_a how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o convey_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v they_o know_v it_o because_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v also_o a_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o original_n never_o propose_v to_o they_o into_o the_o translation_n they_o say_v they_o do_v resolve_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o their_o translation_n nor_o their_o original_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n copy_n extant_a as_o they_o say_v then_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o translation_n without_o a_o original_n which_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la so_o then_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o be_v as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o they_o or_o more_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o and_o they_o have_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a but_o forsooth_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crescent_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n have_v think_v so_o and_o then_o opinion_n will_v make_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v make_v infallibility_n as_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o term_n of_o their_o synod_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregata_fw-la that_o their_o latin_a translation_n iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o authentic_a so_o may_v we_o ultimate_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o authentic_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n several_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o christian_n do_v before_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v add_v hereabout_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o sarcasme_n or_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o we_o can_v know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o clown_n will_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o best_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o though_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a no_o more_o can_v the_o roman_a people_n compare_v their_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o before_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n but_o do_v not_o xavier_n convert_v the_o infidel_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v so_o then_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v yes_o they_o will_v say_v now_o then_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v or_o they_o must_v say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o the_o original_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o our_o people_n can_v believe_v without_o confer_v a_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o know_v who_o say_v si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la selos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la pauperius_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o again_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n the_o very_a neck_n then_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o order_n of_o credibles_fw-fr their_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a our_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o their_o proposition_n be_v ground_v in_o authority_n or_o else_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o own_o light_n not_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o which_o they_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o authority_n that_o either_o humane_a or_o divine_a humane_a authority_n can_v make_v faith_n no_o divine_a authority_n but_o either_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o scripture_n than_o that_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o saint_n austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o from_o its_o self_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v not_o belive_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o theological_a principle_n but_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a and_o help_v thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o proper_o credible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a so_o that_o before_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n as_o you_o suppose_v in_o every_o point_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o rest_n for_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v terminate_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o first_o credible_a five_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v dispute_v subtle_o he_o do_v conclude_v sober_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o conclude_v against_o his_o adversary_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o believe_v that_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o to_o believe_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o go_v by_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n against_o cresconius_n whether_o let_v i_o if_o you_o please_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n none_o can_v overcome_v s._n austin_n but_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o against_o cresconius_n yet_o observe_v although_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n certain_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v say_v he_o and_o this_o property_n absolute_a belong_v to_o it_o not_o to_o humanity_n whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v say_v he_o first_o here_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n about_o practice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o point_n some_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o propsition_n be_v universal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v second_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n only_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a determination_n three_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v without_o doubt_n show_v then_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o and_o without_o doubt_n do_v show_v but_o do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v always_o without_o doubt_n and_o infallible_a four_o he_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o against_o he_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o behold_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o three_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n answer_v saint_n austin_n be_v again_o welcome_a i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v anon_o end_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o yet_o once_o more_o in_o a_o four_o testimony_n saint_n austin_n it_o be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v we_o answer_v we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n which_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n in_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o catholic_n practice_n be_v not_o now_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o one_o infant_n communion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o such_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v define_v by_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v intuitive_o to_o scripture_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o now_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o fear_n of_o my_o reject_v the_o father_n sure_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o far_o let_v i_o say_v as_o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o your_o example_n shall_v of_o yourselves_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n you_o come_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o devotion_n to_o modern_a man_n but_o this_o belief_n of_o you_o concern_v i_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v we_o delight_v not_o ourselves_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a we_o like_v in_o any_o what_o be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o like_v in_o any_o in_o divine_a writing_n we_o take_v all_o for_o there_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o who_o say_v in_o humane_a write_n we_o pick_v for_o we_o consider_v not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o they_o we_o deal_v as_o saint_n austin_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n against_o cresc_n what_o we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o receive_v with_o commendation_n what_o do_v not_o with_o their_o leaf_n we_o leave_v but_o to_o make_v as_o short_a work_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o many_o testimony_n and_o more_o clear_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o you_o i_o hope_v if_o those_o testimony_n be_v for_o you_o let_v one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o i_o answer_v second_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v condemn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v we_o do_v three_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o a_o retaliation_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o but_o four_o i_o can_v
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
be_v intend_v to_o that_o purpose_n since_o also_o the_o word_n do_v in_o short_a full_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scope_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la now_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o reasonable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o uphold_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v then_o need_v he_o not_o to_o have_v such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n therefore_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n be_v real_a in_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n it_o have_v not_o need_v eighteen_o year_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o intermission_n nor_o more_o for_o the_o consultation_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o for_o that_o which_o come_v next_o of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o athanasius_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v no_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o a_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o may_v grant_v you_o all_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o you_o if_o the_o word_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v understand_v ministerial_o to_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o so_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n yet_o do_v we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n which_o you_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v define_v be_v indeed_o infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_o define_v for_o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o definition_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o definition_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o without_o suspense_n intuitive_o receive_v what_o they_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o you_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o right_o to_o define_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n unto_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o have_v for_o that_o question_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o saint_z john_n the_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o question_n whereof_o the_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o principled_a in_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v on_o either_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v so_o likely_a a_o determination_n and_o yet_o if_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o equivalence_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o point_n be_v we_o may_v better_o credit_v upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o do_v not_o damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o moment_n of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v our_o assent_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o in_o that_o but_o three_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o faith_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n why_o not_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o saint_n s._n austin_n will_v refer_v it_o to_o scripture_n betwixt_o he_o &_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n since_o the_o council_n be_v contrary_a and_o if_o any_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o towards_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v due_a to_o other_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o other_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o your_o 23._o number_n you_o do_v not_o fair_o render_v my_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o there_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a mistake_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o you_o intend_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v worse_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a without_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o dispose_v for_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o use_n of_o the_o assistance_n infallible_a but_o have_v not_o that_o disposition_n thereunto_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o that_o disposition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o so_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o they_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o mention_v of_o leave_v as_o secure_v direction_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n of_o this_o secure_a direction_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o uncertainty_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n then_o can_v you_o urge_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o tradition_n now_o equal_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o faith_n not_o write_v second_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v none_o if_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n which_o have_v now_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v with_o equal_a infallibility_n hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v again_o you_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o may_v conclude_v thus_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o i_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o damnable_a error_n specificative_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o reduplicative_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a tenâ—â—r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la â—riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la â—uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n as_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o can_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n full_o define_v determine_v and_o decide_v these_o controversy_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o council_n your_o english_a church_n hold_v for_o lawful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n still_o arise_v and_o they_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o world_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n what_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o berean_o i_o answer_v full_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 14._o 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v second_o see_v that_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n if_o her_o determination_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o these_o erroneous_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n shall_v god_n whole_a church_n be_v which_o have_v no_o high_a court_n from_o which_o relief_n may_v be_v hope_v be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n do_v it_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v leave_v open_a so_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o error_n which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o one_o must_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o vain_a be_v your_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o one_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v again_o i_o may_v discourse_v thus_o all_o the_o place_n alleadgeable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n or_o of_o scripture_n be_v place_n clear_a or_o not_o clear_a if_o not_o clear_a then_o clear_o i_o be_o imprudent_a and_o impudent_a to_o oppose_v in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a my_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o christendom_n far_o more_o likely_a in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o now_o if_o these_o place_n alledgable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o in_o my_o short_a sight_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 51._o again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 4_o numb_a 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v who_o will_v captivate_v her_o understanding_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o oppose_v general_a council_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o oppose_v they_o even_o in_o that_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o set_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opposition_n you_o have_v with_o council_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n more_o large_o you_o do_v your_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o any_o council_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o these_o your_o endeavour_n then_o all_o those_o manifold_a objection_n which_o you_o put_v and_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o 4._o chapter_n numb_a 20.21_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o his_o time_n a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n in_o many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o differ_v without_o opposition_n you_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o reformer_n do_v apparent_o in_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n differ_v from_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o opinion_n of_o public_a doctrine_n censure_v such_o and_o such_o point_n as_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a superstitious_a opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opposition_n you_o continue_v still_o though_o in_o this_o whole_a age_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o which_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o exterior_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a you_o do_v join_v yourselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n 10._o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n you_o use_v as_o you_o say_v my_o own_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o how_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n writer_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v know_v without_o
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n so_o cressy_a exomol_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o now_o if_o another_o in_o spain_n another_o at_o constantinople_n or_o other_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n from_o these_o have_v bestow_v the_o like_a or_o great_a expense_n and_o industry_n in_o procure_v variety_n of_o manuscript_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o may_v have_v in_o these_o place_n find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o lection_n which_o multitude_n of_o lection_n usher_v alone_o find_v to_o be_v incredible_a almost_o in_o every_o vers_fw-la the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v before_o all_o print_n be_v so_o exceed_o different_a what_o assurance_n have_v those_o who_o do_v first_o print_v such_o or_o such_o a_o manuscript_n rather_o than_o a_o hundred_o manuscript_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o print_v that_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a be_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o now_o content_v itself_o with_o print_a copy_n only_o and_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o old_a write_a manuscript_n or_o if_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o manuscript_n or_o manuscript_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a far_o from_o have_v any_o full_a assurance_n that_o such_o manuscript_n be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a that_o they_o approach_v not_o one_o inch_n near_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o manuscript_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v far_o fit_a use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n against_o i_o alas_o sir_n at_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o and_o you_o in_o this_o grand_a and_o capital_a and_o comprehensive_a controversy_n which_o afford_v i_o liberty_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v intricate_v with_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a difficulty_n and_o most_o manifest_a uncertainty_n be_v not_o that_o manifest_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o which_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o collier_n have_v infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o through_o all_o these_o labyrinth_n who_o wind_n be_v make_v more_o unextricable_a by_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o light_n for_o as_o you_o say_v translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n that_o be_v with_o such_o original_n as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a original_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v infallible_o which_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v which_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o not_o you_o than_o have_v neither_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o translation_n nor_o of_o original_a and_o consequent_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n assure_v word_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o of_o which_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o translation_n or_o original_a or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o book_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n 36._o as_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o these_o inextricable_a uncertainty_n if_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o true_a original_a copy_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n receive_v it_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o authority_n infallible_a we_o upon_o no_o less_o good_a ground_n receive_v as_o authentical_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infalliblity_n as_o well_o ground_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v first_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v number_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o isidor_n clarin_n in_o any_o one_o title_n import_v faith_n or_o manner_n differ_v from_o what_o we_o receive_v upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o for_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o many_o and_o very_o full_o by_o that_o famous_a book_n call_v charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o potter_n see_v it_o part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o numb_a 3._o where_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o very_a self_n same_o be_v tell_v you_o distinct_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o i_o cite_v the_o former_a book_n because_o of_o his_o several_a proof_n and_o because_o chillingworth_n who_o with_o so_o much_o applause_n of_o many_o answer_v this_o book_n do_v not_o return_v one_o word_n to_o disprove_v his_o adversary_n most_o satisfactory_a answer_n all_o your_o other_o argument_n end_v in_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o flea_n 37._o next_o you_o object_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n authority_n council_n you_o also_o labour_v to_o discredit_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o you_o make_v they_o like_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a people_n to_o betray_v their_o own_o falsity_n in_o affirm_v thing_n direct_o contradictory_n you_o must_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a author_n that_o two_o lawful_a council_n lawful_o approve_v have_v teach_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o you_o only_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o which_o council_n be_v lawful_a which_o not_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v s._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o lawful_a council_n do_v you_o yourself_o hold_v it_o so_o do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o well_o as_o you_o after_o all_o than_o you_o can_v show_v which_o be_v your_o prime_a principle_n that_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v find_v infallible_a mean_n by_o scripture_n only_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o by_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n to_o decide_v which_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o as_o also_o which_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o true_a convince_a argument_n 38._o another_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o many_o more_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n only_o and_o consequent_o some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o these_o point_n your_o second_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o further_o by_o specify_v divers_a of_o these_o controversy_n in_o particular_a number_n of_o my_o 8_o number_n 39_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o do_v weekly_a work_n and_o resolve_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n without_o any_o necessity_n you_o must_v then_o affirm_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o ask_v where_o this_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o give_v i_o as_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v this_o as_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a to_o
the_o other_o 14_o generation_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v seaventeen_fw-mi how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o saint_n matthew_n say_v verse_n 17._o that_o all_o generation_n from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o for_o all_o these_o generation_n be_v seventeen_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o beside_o the_o fourteen_o now_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o more_o generation_n from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n until_o christ_n count_n now_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n and_o they_o in_o all_o will_v make_v forty_o two_o but_o i_o pray_v now_o take_v your_o finger_n and_o count_v all_o the_o generation_n specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v only_o forty_o one_o a_o wonderful_a exceed_a great_a difficulty_n and_o this_o for_o the_o beginning_n now_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthew_n see_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n v._n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n read_v all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o what_o harmony_n appear_v here_o indeed_o in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o saint_n peter_n how_o much_o do_v interpreter_n sweat_v to_o reconcile_v what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v with_o that_o which_o other_o evangilist_n say_v which_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o circumstance_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a difficulty_n be_v it_o to_o make_v all_o that_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n concern_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o say_v that_o the_o agree_v of_o saint_n matthew_n with_o other_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o even_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n whereas_o the_o apparent_a disagree_v bring_v most_o vast_a difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o five_o and_o last_o shift_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translator_n do_v not_o convey_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o know_v it_o because_o your_o fancy_n also_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n than_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o you_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o word_n translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n you_o can_v resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o original_a never_o propose_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o translation_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o yet_o you_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_a this_o i_o ask_v and_o this_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v i_o be_v your_o very_a main_a position_n be_v that_o all_o you_o believe_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v tell_v you_o god_n word_n without_o any_o certain_a assure_v convey_v mean_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v far_o more_o than_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o by_o the_o like_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o clown_n neither_o understand_a latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v be_v able_a infallible_o to_o know_v which_o english_a translation_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v because_o he_o can_v confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_a he_o will_v true_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_a as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v confer_v any_o translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o the_o original_a which_o not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o you_o who_o know_v hebrew_a then_o by_o he_o to_o other_o translation_n you_o give_v but_o humane_a credit_n such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o english_a translation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o own_o any_o illumination_n of_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o know_v infallible_o god_n word_n without_o have_v any_o better_a conveyance_n than_o a_o humane_a translation_n you_o very_o judicious_o deny_v any_o such_o illumination_n to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o err_v in_o translate_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a some_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v ipsum_fw-la how_o know_v you_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o false_a hebrew_n copy_n how_o many_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v also_o read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n of_o kemnitius_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v the_o dâ—way_n annotation_n gen._n 3._o v._o 15._o and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v we_o have_v her_o declaration_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v authentic_a and_o not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o may_v then_o be_v believe_v authentic_a if_o both_o be_v authentic_a upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n yet_o you_o who_o believe_v her_o declaration_n to_o be_v fallible_a will_v still_o have_v a_o only_a fallible_a ground_n for_o that_o assent_n which_o you_o give_v to_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n so_o that_o all_o your_o shift_n fail_v you_o in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n towards_o a_o whole_a gospel_n all_o that_o you_o prove_v concern_v other_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a father_n since_o they_o find_v so_o little_a credit_n with_o you_o after_o their_o authority_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o stand_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o until_o you_o esteem_v they_o more_o 49._o i_o come_v then_o to_o what_o you_o say_v to_o my_o 13._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 13_o number_n where_o i_o object_n luther_n not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o light_n your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o be_v not_o cogent_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o do_v not_o see_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o sir_n in_o our_o case_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o one_o as_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o have_v good_a eye_n wide_o open_a a_o light_a as_o visible_a by_o its_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n stand_v before_o i_o you_o will_v grant_v luther_n eye_n as_o good_a as_o your_o own_o his_o understanding_n as_o irradiate_v as_o your_o own_o the_o apocalypse_v stand_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o clear_o as_o you_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o see_v it_o and_o make_v you_o see_v it_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o same_o your_o eye_n or_o understanding_n no_o better_o nor_o more_o assist_v second_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o we_o see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n blind_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v here_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o true_o blind_a for_o you_o say_v that_o a_o light_n no_o less_o visible_a by_o itself_o then_o the_o sunâ—_n be_v stand_v before_o both_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocal._n and_o yet_o the_o one_o believe_v as_o true_o as_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o light_n the_o other_o will_v venture_v his_o salvation_n that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o for_z in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n last_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v
to_o the_o jew_n nine_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v differ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o some_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v define_v i_o answer_v nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o this_o essential_a hindrance_n manife_v no_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o it_o at_o that_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o still_o forget_v will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ten_o you_o ask_v how_o my_o opinion_n stand_v with_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v our_o government_n in_o england_n be_v monarchical_a this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o our_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n again_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o assist_v to_o define_v all_o alone_a can_v possible_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n eleven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o ask_v again_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v he_o not_o err_v i_o answer_v he_o neither_o err_v in_o or_o with_o any_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n counsel_n as_o your_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n or_o if_o your_o english_a church_n account_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o while_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n four_o or_o five_o time_n object_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o two_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o subscribe_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o by_o all_o your_o great_a read_n you_o can_v find_v one_o single_a holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o censure_v any_o one_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o false_a or_o opposite_a to_o any_o former_a lawful_a general_a council_n in_o what_o age_n then_o live_v we_o which_o license_v every_o mechanical_a fellow_n free_o to_o tax_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o age_n of_o error_n against_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o what_o council_n or_o with_o what_o council_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v twelve_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o pray_v see_v my_o 12._o number_v above_o fine_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o all_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n fallible_a seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o lawful_a council_n be_v ever_o suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o ever_o assume_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o be_v secure_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o definition_n but_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o rejector_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o there_o may_v have_v be_v error_n in_o faith_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o christendom_n to_o embrace_v that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o sure_o a_o practice_n so_o universal_a so_o frequent_a and_o yet_o so_o pernicious_a will_v have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a ancient_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o procede_a of_o council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justifiable_a for_o this_o proceed_n of_o settle_v a_o court_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o everlasting_a court_n to_o be_v call_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n the_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a point_n if_o in_o place_n of_o this_o truth_n error_n against_o faith_n can_v have_v be_v perpetual_o obtrude_v even_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imagine_v if_o you_o can_v a_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a as_o you_o say_v thirtenth_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o counsel_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o procopius_n the_o 12_o as_o you_o say_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 42._o sir_n i_o think_v if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n out_o of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o father_n be_v true_a no_o single_a proof_n bring_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v any_o force_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n what_o force_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n use_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o you_o be_v press_v &_o ask_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o yes_o sir_n tell_v i_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v show_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n council_n call_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o it_o now_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n sir_n you_o much_o wrong_v this_o grave_a father_n if_o you_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v before_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o such_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n let_v we_o hear_v from_o himself_o his_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o council_n out_o of_o those_o treatise_n which_o go_v just_a before_o his_o epistle_n which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v ask_v the_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nice_a &_o that_o he_o never_o do_v prefer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o he_o tract_n 50._o and_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n he_o explicate_v this_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v embrace_v the_o treatise_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n know_v it_o oppose_v with_o invincible_a verity_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n gregory_n then_o who_o speak_v thus_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o reverence_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n l._n 1_o epistol_n ep._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o then_o who_o thus_o reverence_v lawful_a general_a council_n do_v not_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n concern_v they_o but_o do_v he_o perhaps_o speak_v they_o of_o lawful_a particular_a council_n no_o how_o then_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
two_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v so_o when_o one_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n present_o because_o in_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o divers_a respect_n formal_a but_o objective_n for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o arrian_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n second_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o false_a if_o this_o point_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v false_a unless_o he_o think_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v resolvable_a into_o plain_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o this_o definition_n and_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n three_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o stand_v so_o punctual_o for_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o their_o champion_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o five_o b._n de_fw-la mediatore_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n ratione_fw-la formalis_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o though_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n ratione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o as_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o his_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a as_o by_o be_v mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o as_o a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la because_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v more_o necessary_a per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o three_o either_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o false_a then_o how_o shall_v we_o trust_v any_o he_o go_v on_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a ans_fw-fr whether_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n be_v a_o question_n since_o there_o be_v other_o text_n unto_o which_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o incident_a as_o beside_o that_o name_v before_o st._n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o name_n namely_o one_o authority_n and_o therefore_o essence_n and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o yet_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o rather_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n since_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o affirm_v so_o much_o do_v not_o always_o exclude_v more_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o text_n by_o compare_n with_o the_o other_o do_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n it_o will_v not_o import_v exclusive_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n only_o therefore_o though_o the_o text_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o council_n meaning_n yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n can_v not_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a since_o the_o text_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o falsity_n of_o that_o position_n because_o to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n so_o then_o if_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o cobbler_n to_o conclude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a if_o respective_o to_o the_o text_n whereby_o they_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o consequent_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v false_a but_o then_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o our_o use_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o my_o adversary_n be_v undo_v and_o now_o also_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n he_o take_v the_o arrian_n cobbler_n for_o his_o example_n i_o take_v the_o popish_a collier_n to_o this_o man_n the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o my_o adversary_n think_v give_v no_o final_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o peep_v into_o scripture_n for_o the_o settle_v his_o belief_n or_o if_o his_o doctor_n do_v very_o tender_o let_v fall_v to_o he_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o confirm_v by_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n then_o sure_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o of_o they_o namely_o st._n mat._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o nineteenth_o v._o well_o but_o will_v his_o dctor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n with_o any_o other_o dare_v they_o very_o hardly_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v secure_o rest_v his_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o text_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o reply_v then_o may_v other_o text_n be_v plain_a also_o for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o the_o exposition_n therefore_o the_o popish_a collier_n shall_v have_v leave_n for_o once_o from_o the_o inquisition_n by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n which_o yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v soon_o he_o do_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n 21_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o former_a text_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o st_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_o since_o bellarmin_n be_v wise_o careful_a that_o the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n lest_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n now_o then_o if_o equal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n cyprian_n plain_o also_o in_o his_o tract_n at_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la et_fw-la honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a authority_n how_o shall_v he_o collect_v from_o the_o other_o that_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o then_o be_v this_o collier_n at_o a_o plunge_n he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o former_a text_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n for_o the_o cobbler_n that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o observe_v so_o long_a deliberation_n so_o many_o interposal_n so_o hot_a dispute_n such_o change_n so_o many_o notable_a contradiction_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v there_o infallible_o end_v as_o tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_n appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n whether_o cardinal_n or_o canonist_n or_o pope_n dare_v affirm_v it_o this_o for_o the_o major_a as_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o also_o may_v distinguish_v if_o he_o take_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v they_o only_o infallible_a if_o he_o take_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o term_n exclusive_o to_o conclusion_n immediate_a so_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o do_v natural_o descend_v by_o prime_a resultance_n from_o they_o now_o a_o council_n may_v apply_v principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n unto_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n as_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o miss_v possible_o in_o their_o discourse_n yea_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o also_o say_v though_o i_o hold_v text_n of_o scripture_n only_o infallible_a yet_o i_o only_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o but_o the_o father_n as_o before_o the_o nicene_n doctor_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n too_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v infallible_a than_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n then_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v of_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v of_o residence_n whether_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o be_v they_o infallible_a if_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a again_o if_o you_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o say_v to_o extend_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n assistance_n to_o his_o church_n unto_o infallibility_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n and_o only_o for_o this_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o his_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o former_a distinction_n because_o plain_a thing_n need_v not_o come_v into_o question_n and_o point_n of_o question_n need_v not_o a_o infallible_a decision_n 13._o num._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o number_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v first_o his_o charge_n of_o impertinency_n in_o my_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o second_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o debate_n he_o ask_v i_o as_o to_o the_o first_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_n with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o produce_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o no_o church_n in_o any_o profession_n or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o council_n do_v make_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v indeed_o christian_n the_o first_o council_n be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n but_o christianity_n to_o they_o so_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o scripture_n if_o by_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o and_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o more_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o from_o scripture_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n than_o i_o speak_v before_o to_o good_a purpose_n though_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o absolute_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o well_o then_o if_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o eccentrical_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la second_o it_o bear_v connexion_n with_o the_o question_n about_o council_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la regulae_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v in_o their_o definition_n either_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n then_o by_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n we_o must_v go_v that_o way_n because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o they_o if_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n then_o sure_o our_o discourse_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o father_n consent_n to_o be_v consider_v so_o much_o as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v terminate_v so_o then_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n either_o the_o council_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n joint_a interpretation_n or_o not_o if_o by_o it_o than_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n of_o defend_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o speech_n about_o the_o father_n if_o not_o then_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o go_v that_o way_n for_o our_o resolution_n which_o they_o go_v so_o that_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v give_v i_o a_o admonition_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o take_v that_o admonition_n very_o kind_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o law_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nothing_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n in_o recto_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v in_o causa_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o separately_z from_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o let_v my_o adversary_n agree_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n who_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o father_n as_o judge_n or_o as_o witness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o general_n so_o then_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n disjunctive_o or_o distributive_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o my_o antagonist_n think_v unreasonable_a yet_o conjunctive_o and_o complexive_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o if_o they_o lie_v at_o catch_n upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n they_o commit_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o distribution_n and_o also_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n distributive_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o consent_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o task_n to_o hunt_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v
thus_o since_o you_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o begin_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n ans_fw-fr nimia_fw-la perfectio_fw-la parit_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la my_o adversary_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o this_o apology_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v i_o give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o he_o take_v it_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n of_o any_o privative_a disrespect_n unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o what_o be_v due_a just_o either_o to_o council_n or_o to_o father_n i_o do_v willing_o give_v but_o because_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v therefore_o be_o i_o charge_v with_o disrespect_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o deny_v they_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v equal_a and_o for_o the_o father_n i_o have_v not_o wave_v any_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v not_o say_v as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n in_o triumphum_fw-la again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n equal_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_o i_o not_o reasonable_o accuse_v of_o slight_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o colour_v his_o refusal_n of_o answer_v to_o those_o father_n i_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o so_o difficulty_n be_v sometime_o by_o sophister_n construe_v for_o impertinency_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v say_v nothing_o proper_a but_o what_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a first_o to_o have_v exhibit_v solid_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o refutation_n of_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o i_o and_o then_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o my_o account_n of_o refusal_n of_o they_o only_o as_o infallible_a judge_n to_o gather_v up_o then_o my_o exception_n against_o this_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n i_o say_v first_o i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n bring_v council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o little_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o his_o term_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinability_n of_o they_o towards_o or_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n without_o infallibility_n in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o give_v we_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v take_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o word_n their_o authority_n be_v move_v but_o not_o cogent_a of_o our_o assent_n second_o i_o except_v against_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o a_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n to_o father_n this_o i_o deny_v neither_o in_o term_n nor_o by_o discourse_n can_v they_o find_v such_o word_n or_o sense_n from_o i_o i_o have_v use_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o renew_v the_o provocation_n and_o challenge_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o show_v if_o they_o can_v any_o notable_a part_n yea_o any_o two_o yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o clear_o and_o constant_o have_v profess_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v for_o they_o why_o do_v they_o corrupt_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v themselves_o of_o yea_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o insist_v here_o upon_o the_o impropriety_n of_o a_o treatise_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o the_o term_n if_o it_o be_v more_o that_o there_o have_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o father_n authority_n he_o can_v produce_v for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o my_o answer_n about_o their_o testimony_n without_o theremake_v his_o treatise_n so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o impertinence_n and_o reference_n and_o repetition_n therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o i_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o refusal_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n to_o answer_v what_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o his_o former_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o what_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v he_o wary_a lest_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o wave_v the_o father_n he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o design_n but_o a_o rational_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o rule_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o man_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v true_a but_o second_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n nay_o nor_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n other_o be_v postnates_n and_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n yea_o some_o they_o name_v as_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o father_n and_o some_o work_n they_o cite_v for_o they_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o true_a father_n as_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v demonstrate_v even_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o church_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o he_o wrong_v i_o with_o a_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n simple_o because_o i_o speak_v against_o their_o authority_n as_o absolute_o convictive_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o he_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o certain_o little_a be_v like_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pontifician_n that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n his_o treatise_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v it_o find_v not_o credit_n with_o i_o one_o blot_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o treatise_n four_o what_o
they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n indeed_o their_o church_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v lead_v we_o soon_o to_o truth_n than_o to_o rome_n but_o what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o way_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o road_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o father_n sense_n the_o middle_a way_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o sure_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o royal_a way_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o directory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n a_o directory_n to_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o when_o we_o know_v the_o church_n we_o may_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o bid_v it_o go_v back_o for_o now_o we_o know_v thâ—_n way_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v bâ—_n my_o adversary_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o truth_n the_o appeal_n lie_v from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o and_o so_o it_o must_v for_o a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o then_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o resolution_n because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v know_v distinct_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o other_o truth_n too_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o the_o scripture_n shall_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v therefore_o as_o to_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o plead_v the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n we_o plead_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o go_v for_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o go_v for_o truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o be_v not_o stoical_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o business_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v sceptic_n notwithstanding_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o faith_n may_v prevent_v question_n on_o either_o side_n thing_n of_o question_n require_v no_o faith_n by_o necessity_n of_o matter_n on_o either_o side_n that_o he_o add_v since_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o scripture_n only_o either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v former_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o debate_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o certain_a and_o clear_a victory_n and_o as_o for_o victory_n we_o hope_v they_o intend_v it_o not_o no_o body_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o these_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o plain_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a one_o may_v have_v that_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o victory_n let_v they_o show_v we_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o sexion_n be_v convenient_o retort_v and_o more_o to_o my_o adversary_n these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o humour_v i_o as_o he_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o spare_v his_o adversary_n if_o he_o do_v see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v well_o guard_v on_o that_o part_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o they_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o they_o than_o we_o must_v be_v their_o child_n absolute_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o child_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v the_o father_n come_v all_o the_o way_n to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o can_v recognize_v they_o as_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o they_o please_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v part_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o brag_v of_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o betray_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o decline_a of_o any_o return_n to_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o unerrable_a must_v be_v set_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o par._n 14._o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o par._n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v i_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o i_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n if_o i_o have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v against_o i_o then_o though_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a consent_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v on_o interpretative_a consent_n but_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o that_o st._n austin_n express_v exceed_o well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o virtue_n which_o make_v st._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n ans_fw-fr i_o take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v skip_v all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o only_o this_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n as_o control_v turbulent_a opposition_n or_o in_o point_n of_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o by_o a_o infallibility_n engage_v faith_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o those_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o former_a submission_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o submission_n humility_n be_v dispositive_a but_o not_o the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o this_o external_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a only_o and_o no_o further_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v
our_o infallible_a and_o certain_a guidance_n from_o they_o but_o ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n some_o of_o you_o will_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n some_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o other_o word_n very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o substance_n he_o make_v our_o difference_n not_o only_o by_o occasion_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o fiction_n also_o for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v have_v no_o word_n or_o different_a in_o substance_n or_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o word_n as_o to_o baptism_n be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o can_v be_v by_o word_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o st._n mat._n 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o this_o form_n then_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v nought_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o than_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o talk_v of_o difference_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o paragr_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o impertinency_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o until_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o point_n he_o do_v instance_n in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o punctuality_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o in_o formalitatibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o use_n be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o appointment_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o what_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o second_o little_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a degree_n and_o state_n in_o the_o church_n first_o because_o many_o nation_n have_v diversify_v these_o usage_n and_o second_o because_o no_o general_a council_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o all_o absolute_o thereunto_o nay_o indeed_o not_o to_o the_o propose_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o word_n or_o action_n the_o way_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o full_o according_a to_o proportion_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o and_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v also_o canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o slander_n against_o it_o and_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v in_o this_o case_n appoint_v in_o council_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o consecration_n or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v also_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v lawful_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o or_o baptize_v in_o necessity_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o ans_fw-fr first_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o woman_n do_v baptize_v second_o that_o baptise_v and_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o before_o st._n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v by_o st_n paul_n therefore_o may_v they_o not_o baptize_v three_o how_o can_v man_n authority_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n have_v restrain_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o dispense_v herein_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n since_o st._n thomas_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o before_o christ_n child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o must_v be_v there_o mean_v p._n 239._o of_o the_o history_n i_o know_v some_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n not_o allow_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v but_o as_o not_o annul_v it_o when_o do_v but_o my_o adversary_n shall_v first_o have_v make_v the_o substratum_fw-la sound_n and_o good_a namely_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o point_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o for_o they_o withstand_v he_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o we_o as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v confront_v with_o tertullian_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v permit_v woman_n or_o layman_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o all_o not_o plain_o express_v how_o far_o these_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o sure_o my_o adversary_n intend_v i_o rather_o good_a measure_n than_o good_a weight_n in_o such_o argumentation_n st._n paul_n do_v one_o will_v think_v determine_v this_o question_n if_o any_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 4.1_o where_o he_o say_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v this_o their_o blessing_n or_o distribute_v if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v improper_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o this_o may_v he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o he_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o text_n entire_o for_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o participation_n and_o then_o again_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o fomething_a not_o for_o he_o so_o he_o add_v somewhat_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o read_v it_o do_v this_o all_o whereas_o all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o again_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o for_o woman_n and_o laique_n do_v this_o all_o then_o since_o by_o these_o word_n they_o will_v urge_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n layman_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a or_o may_v have_v if_o the_o church_n please_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o their_o account_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v conficere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o by_o they_o as_o more_o tolerable_a if_o she_o may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n she_o may_v also_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n whether_o lawful_a mission_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v grant_v by_o layman_n or_o no._n what_o and_o must_v all_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n know_v infallible_o this_o whether_o this_o priest_n be_v send_v by_o a_o layman_n though_o a_o layman_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o send_v and_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o layman_n than_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o which_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v legal_o send_v or_o not_o must_v every_o layman_n examine_v his_o commission_n and_o our_o savior_n institution_n herein_o be_v our_o rule_n who_o give_v power_n to_o other_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o st._n mat._n 28.18_o authoritate_fw-la mihi_fw-la commissa_fw-la all_o authority_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o now_o layman_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v any_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n also_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o what_o commission_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o lawful_a mission_n and_o also_o what_o power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n
yea_o also_o so_o do_v the_o rhemish_a translator_n read_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a be_v they_o also_o decive_v then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o rhemish_a interpreter_n so_o ferus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o a_o greediness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n cite_v no_o place_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a tam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la incitet_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o so_o also_o stapleton_n read_v it_o in_o his_o principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_a and_o also_o beside_o not_o so_o often_o do_v we_o find_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n but_o then_o also_o fourthly_a the_o reason_n conclude_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n conclude_v a_o command_n it_o conclude_v a_o duty_n thus_o that_o which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o doubt_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o in_o doubt_n therefore_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o upon_o their_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v no_o material_a scruple_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o they_o eternal_a life_n doctrinal_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 45._o serm_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v as_o expound_v the_o place_n queritis_fw-la i_o et_fw-la non_fw-la invenietis_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o you_o seek_v i_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o because_o you_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a and_o therefore_o his_o exception_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o testify_v clear_o this_o one_o point_n whereof_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n testify_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o exception_n fall_v down_o before_o my_o argument_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o that_o you_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v need_n we_o may_v prove_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n have_v in_o it_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o have_v in_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o consequent_a they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n miracle_n as_o he_o will_v infer_v as_o upon_o duty_n yet_o it_o exclude_v they_o as_o upon_o simple_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o those_o who_o die_v before_o christ_n and_o john_n can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v the_o force_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n come_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o if_o because_o one_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o live_v of_o less_o or_o as_o if_o because_o he_o can_v live_v of_o less_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v more_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v for_o this_o we_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o former_a we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o diction_n but_o hear_v have_v itself_o to_o the_o diction_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a so_o this_o text_n be_v yet_o good_a against_o he_o only_o he_o urge_v i_o with_o st._n cyrill_n opinion_n of_o the_o mood_n and_o also_o beza_n i_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n any_o more_o of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o their_o testimony_n it_o seem_v their_o authority_n must_v yet_o be_v good_a against_o we_o though_o not_o for_o we_o to_o beza_n judgement_n we_o will_v oppose_v quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o ferus_fw-la as_o before_o to_o st._n cyrill_n authority_n we_o say_v we_o can_v confront_v it_o with_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o mood_n for_o the_o reason_n bind_v we_o yet_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n turn_v in_o better_a affection_n to_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o set_v down_o st._n crysostom_n word_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o heretic_n and_o be_v arm_v against_o they_o be_v strengthen_v from_o henee_n namely_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n 12._o num._n 12._o your_o four_o text_n be_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o demand_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o far_o strong_a consequence_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o love_v rather_o to_o baffle_v his_o adversary_n than_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o here_o again_o he_o dislocate_v my_o answer_n that_o where_o it_o be_v proper_a it_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o contradictory_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v opposite_a do_v this_o become_v man_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n by_o truth_n to_o happiness_n the_o citation_n of_o this_o text_n come_v in_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o book_n for_o our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o answer_v christ_n have_v disert_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o add_v the_o other_o text_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o also_o 2._o ep._n pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o i_o say_v and_o also_o allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o external_a judge_n without_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n and_o also_o i_o retort_v his_o argument_n if_o christ_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o import_v so_o exceed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o all_o my_o text_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n external_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o my_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o use_v they_o but_o he_o cunning_o draw_v that_o text_n from_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o show_v it_o here_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o formal_o be_v another_o question_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o let_v these_o trick_n go_v i_o will_v now_o take_v the_o text_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o
for_o judith_n then_o one_o of_o the_o council_n must_v err_v either_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o carthage_n witch_fw-mi my_o adversary_n say_v s._n jerome_n have_v not_o see_v one_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v canonical_a another_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n of_o council_n to_o council_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n jerome_n do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o time_n that_o after_o do_v suppose_n for_o if_o s._n jerome_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o much_o time_n after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o s._n jerome_n so_o intuitive_o to_o oblige_v as_o the_o antagonist_n suppose_v have_v he_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a will_v he_o have_v stick_v at_o it_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n know_v the_o rule_n in_o tacitus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberant_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la they_o which_o deliberate_v have_v already_o revolt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o give_v account_n to_o for_o first_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o if_o those_o father_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o live_a adversary_n may_v know_v that_o one_o who_o have_v defend_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o i_o as_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n though_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o contestation_n about_o this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o question_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o second_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o also_o abstract_n from_o the_o roman_a impropriation_n three_o since_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n jerom_n we_o can_v neither_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v engage_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a four_o since_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o light_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v nor_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o assist_v as_o a_o council_n or_o as_o such_o a_o council_n if_o as_o a_o council_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o assistance_n if_o as_o such_o a_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o council_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v unto_o infallibility_n et_fw-la solos_fw-la credit_n habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la 45._o n._n 45._o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v again_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o himself_o again_o for_o how_o come_v one_o council_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n and_o another_o not_o be_v not_o the_o former_a council_n as_o well_o irradiate_v as_o the_o latter_a yes_o they_o be_v more_o in_o all_o account_n but_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o capacity_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n graduate_n its_o strength_n by_o the_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o hold_v a_o equal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o ancient_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o good_a and_o this_o at_o other_o time_n be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v take_v in_o claim_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_a church_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o again_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reception_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v express_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o in_o s._n jeroms_n distinction_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o one_o council_n may_v see_v what_o another_o do_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o object_n than_o s._n jerome_n may_v not_o see_v or_o luther_n what_o s._n austin_n do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a as_o other_o book_n but_o this_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o again_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o yet_o again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 46._o n._n 46._o he_o have_v better_o have_v solid_o prove_v which_o he_o slight_o put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o scripture_n i_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v a_o fort-royal_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o hand_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n about_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o rally_v and_o obtrude_v this_o argument_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n why_o not_o nay_o here_o be_v all_o of_o this_o no_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n or_o else_o some_o new_a sword_n whereby_o the_o philistin_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o here_o be_v none_o yet_o yea_o sâ—apleton_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n as_o before_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o principle_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o a_o church_n be_v form_v how_o do_v the_o material_a member_n believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o then_o he_o slide_v to_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v of_o urge_v hiâ—_n argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marcionite_n the_o cerdonist_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v how_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o to_o such_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n which_o rather_o make_v a_o scholastical_a faith_n than_o a_o faith_n divine_a of_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o also_o he_o can_v reasonable_o
have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o absolute_a necessity_n know_v no_o dispensation_n but_o therefore_o he_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o absolute_a necessity_n st._n john_n the_o 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n then_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o to_o nicodemus_n of_o baptism_n have_v he_o mean_v it_o so_o and_o ferus_fw-la though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sense_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o other_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o text_n st._n matthew_n 3.11_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o may_v this_o also_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o two_o case_n baptismal_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o be_v prevent_v necessary_o by_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o ordinate_a will_n indeed_o he_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v give_v it_o without_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o why_o infant_n may_v not_o have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o seal_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n for_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o privilege_n let_v then_o the_o rhemist_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v compurgator_n for_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o i_o as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n he_o produce_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n unless_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o infant_n they_o will_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n but_o again_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o can_v deny_v i_o except_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n for_o those_o of_o age_n hold_v but_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n 23._o ch_n this_o ordinary_a necessity_n i_o stand_v for_o he_o himself_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o testimony_n dr._n tayler_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o absolve_v i_o himself_o but_o i_o can_v absolve_v he_o from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o elench_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o who_o do_v dispute_v now_o against_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o in_o this_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o that_o allowance_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n after_o it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a if_o they_o will_v take_v mr._n hooker_n opinion_n for_o all_o let_v they_o consult_v he_o in_o his_o 5._o b._n 33._o p._n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclessiastical_a and_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o now_o in_o layman_n i_o trow_v there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a defect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o other_o mistake_v the_o father_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o give_v i_o a_o syllogism_n which_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o dispute_v upon_o my_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n thus_o this_o precept_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o have_v the_o face_n but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n but_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o syllogism_n do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n now_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v large_a than_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o latter_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v praecept_v be_v to_o be_v necessary_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v praecept_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o that_o also_o his_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a he_o follow_v i_o then_o your_o answer_n will_v not_o help_v you_o out_o here_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n why_o so_o because_o he_o say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n so_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n he_o will_v then_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o species_n to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n threfore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n 2._o they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o child_n without_o its_o own_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v administer_v upon_o faith_n to_o confirmation_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v account_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n now_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o his_o institution_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o substitution_n to_o circumcision_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o woman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o of_o male_n the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o compatible_a to_o joane_n some_o of_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v somewhat_o for_o woman_n to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o male_n towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o object_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o the_o unmarried_a be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n so_o the_o woman_n include_v under_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o this_o yet_o such_o another_o argument_n we_o have_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o if_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o quatenus_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v of_o some_o of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v real_a christian_n or_o in_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o negative_a precision_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n one_o of_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v i_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n n._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o philaster_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o more_o perfect_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o come_v after_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arrian_n from_o aerius_n and_o several_a thing_n he_o do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o arrianorum_n heresin_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o add_v also_o some_o proper_a opinion_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o also_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o difference_n distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v also_o eneratites_n and_o apotactite_n so_o then_o the_o result_n hereof_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o this_o nay_o st._n austin_n do_v contradistinguish_v here_o heresy_n to_o proper_a opinion_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a opinion_n because_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o some_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o his_o proper_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n heretical_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n disjunctive_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a because_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n bear_v false_a witness_n of_o its_o self_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o fallible_o pretend_v infallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_n prudent_a reason_n make_v infallible_a assent_n unless_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v better_o than_o their_o premise_n prudent_a reason_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v science_n which_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o say_v how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n if_o any_o believe_v upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o propriety_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n also_o stand_v upon_o that_o they_o believe_v second_o if_o he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o a_o assent_n upon_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v tradition_n its_o influence_n hereunto_o three_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o prudent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o we_o can_v yield_v as_o to_o universal_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o inartificial_a argument_n of_o authority_n we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o prudent_a reason_n than_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n private_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o better_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o fourthly_a this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o what_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n we_o have_v urge_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beraean_n and_o the_o term_n believe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o take_v not_o of_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n subjective_n but_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n objective_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v here_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o put_v his_o sense_n into_o some_o form_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v they_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o &_o i_o &_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o &_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o major_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o controversy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v determine_v when_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a we_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o major_a and_o yet_o then_o also_o that_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v second_o this_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o true_a stand_a general_n council_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o controversy_n may_v arise_v which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o he_o destroy_v his_o major_n which_o go_v in_o part_n upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o therefore_o three_o we_o can_v retort_v his_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n five_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o judge_n will_v explicate_v all_o doubt_n for_o how_o have_v it_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n indeed_o that_o council_n have_v make_v more_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a definition_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr posse_fw-la which_o yet_o we_o deny_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v de_fw-fr velle_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o text_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o with_o the_o arrian_n these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o say_v first_o in_o ingenuity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v dispute_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o predicate_v of_o scripture_n three_o the_o arrian_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o another_o text_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o question_n four_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o arrian_n herein_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pinch_n and_o there_o be_v more_o faith_n require_v in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n afford_v can_v the_o church_n determine_v it_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n infallible_o it_o not_o why_o do_v he_o raise_v the_o dust_n if_o it_o can_v why_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o do_v therefore_o either_o this_o text_n have_v not_o give_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v his_o other_o discourse_n into_o a_o short_a and_o better_a form_n
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v
namely_o by_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o council_n do_v the_o nicene_n council_n question_n constantine_n authority_n to_o call_v council_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o not_o how_o many_o humble_a expression_n and_o action_n of_o respect_n and_o subjection_n do_v come_v from_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o deportment_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n or_o of_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o duke_n of_o venice_n under_o his_o table_n with_o the_o dog_n the_o competition_n then_o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o this_o no_o institution_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n by_o scripture_n there_o be_v under_o a_o evangelicall_n promise_v a_o apopintment_n of_o king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o of_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n and_o in_o triumphum_fw-la we_o may_v compare_v they_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v call_v of_o general_n council_n by_o emperor_n none_o by_o pope_n till_o they_o usurp_v therefore_o ocham_n to_o the_o king_n may_v end_v it_o tu_fw-la i_o defend_v gladio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la verbo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v defeind_n you_o with_o the_o word_n this_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n second_o as_o for_o the_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v show_v divine_a institution_n act_n 20.28_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ephes._n 4._o not_o lay_v magistrate_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr first_o i_o think_v that_o the_o adversary_n live_v will_v go_v near_o to_o starve_v if_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o before_o they_o prove_v that_o feed_n there_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o govern_v as_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proper_a disjunctiveness_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v or_o govern_v and_o if_o so_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o not_o for_o he_o who_o must_v get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o govern_v this_o indeed_o be_v labour_v by_o bellarmin_n special_o and_o he_o contest_v much_o for_o it_o with_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o b._n de_fw-la rom._n pontif._n 15._o ch_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n his_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o rule_v right_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o signify_v so_o there_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o st._n john_n we_o may_v therefore_o confront_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o rule_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n by_o these_o then_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o second_o ps_n 9_o ver_fw-la where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v mistake_v or_o worse_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v to_o feed_v but_o to_o break_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o ben_n israel_n edition_n and_o by_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o a_o vau_fw-fr yet_o there_o be_v a_o cholem_a and_o montanus_n render_v it_o conteres_fw-la thou_o shall_v break_v so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o former_a text_n act_v 20.28_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v to_o rule_v which_o be_v only_o to_o their_o purpose_n yea_o montanus_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o of_o the_o arabic_a and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a render_v it_o not_o by_o regere_fw-la but_o by_o pascere_fw-la yea_o 2._o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n of_o proper_a name_n but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o episcopal_a government_n because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n under_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v their_o particular_a church_n namely_o their_o particular_a flock_n although_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v who_o succeedeb_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n as_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n 3._o suppose_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rule_v and_o suppose_v that_o text_n to_o mean_v as_o some_o proper_a bishop_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o high_a notion_n yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v yet_o disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n by_o that_o text_n because_o we_o have_v find_v divine_a institution_n of_o king_n and_o we_o can_v find_v in_o this_o text_n a_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o call_v of_o council_n and_o order_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o 4._o if_o that_o text_n do_v intend_v a_o power_n in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o call_v council_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o power_n must_v be_v primary_o subject_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contradict_v they_o if_o then_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o praelate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o to_o call_v council_n thereby_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o praelate_v as_o to_o call_v council_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v council_n from_o this_o text_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o call_v council_n for_o though_o praelat_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o king_n or_o emperor_n may_v call_v council_n these_o be_v not_o opposite_n but_o agreeable_a because_o the_o praelat_n may_v govern_v in_o sacris_fw-la the_o king_n or_o emperor_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o speculative_a decision_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o praelat_n the_o outward_a administration_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o potestas_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la in_o they_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n eph._n 4._o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o or_o only_o this_o that_o the_o not_o name_v of_o lie_v magistrate_n there_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o else_o where_o do_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o be_v their_o argument_n if_o it_o do_v then_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o praelat_n to_o have_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o where_o it_o be_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a praelat_n so_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o lay_v magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o man_n assert_n the_o power_n of_o a_o lay_v magistrate_n but_o external_a government_n be_v contradistiguish_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o ministerial_a act_n yea_o 3._o be_v that_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o his_o former_a argument_n the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v because_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appointment_n of_o he_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la singulritatis_fw-la and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n nay_o not_o of_o any_o priority_n and_o therefore_o he_o by_o this_o account_n in_o all_o his_o pontificalaibus_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n therefore_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v stand_v our_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n three_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n lord_n of_o the_o
against_o the_o arrian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o arrian_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n wave_v the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o then_o how_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n a_o catholic_n remedy_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o disteem_n of_o that_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v upon_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o so_o a_o council_n be_v not_o in_o their_o opinion_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la infallible_a therefore_o he_o proc_v in_o a_o fallacy_n if_o he_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o four_o first_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o lawful_a council_n because_o it_o be_v reject_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v contain_v potential_o more_o species_n it_o be_v refuse_v upon_o dislike_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o seem_v as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a he_o touch_v not_o here_o and_o it_o be_v cashier_v before_o he_o go_v on_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o all_o respect_v considerable_a be_v as_o hopeful_a towards_o infallibility_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o may_v be_v more_o by_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o with_o my_o adversary_n shall_v have_v bear_v some_o weight_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n be_v half_a a_o argument_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o will_v not_o place_v infallibility_n in_o a_o singular_a person_n as_o the_o jesuit_n but_o in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o then_o have_v but_o a_o single_a suffrage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n then_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o also_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o before_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o be_v deceive_v only_o i_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n than_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v follow_v st._n austin_n and_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o well_o appeal_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o he_o say_v st._n austin_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o ans_fw-fr i_o think_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o this_o be_v not_o very_o judicious_o speak_v because_o if_o maximinus_n urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o equal_a law_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o maximinus_n have_v not_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n it_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o handle_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o as_o he_o it_o seem_v suppose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v what_o need_v then_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o more_o expedite_a against_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o st._n austin_n intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o above_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n put_v then_o these_o thing_n together_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o they_o only_o overthrow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o one_o council_n and_o the_o illegality_n of_o another_o the_o arrian_n scoff_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o convenient_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o proceed_v with_o and_o against_o heretic_n be_v by_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o interpretative_a be_v the_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o think_v council_n as_o such_o to_o be_v infallible_a let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a declare_v equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o let_v they_o think_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o his_o limit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o if_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n if_o council_n be_v infallible_a they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o stand_v on_o fall_n by_o scripture_n let_v they_o try_v it_o so_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v 29._o n._n 29._o his_o discourse_n herein_o be_v full_o put_v into_o this_o form_n all_o error_n in_o or_o against_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v against_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o therefore_o what_o that_o this_o be_v no_o error_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o right_o conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a all_o error_n be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o if_o it_o conclude_v as_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n it_o conclude_v false_o 2._o though_o the_o proposition_n be_v our_o doctrine_n the_o assumption_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o argument_n constrain_v to_o say_v so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n in_o necessary_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o we_o say_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o determine_v against_o by_o scripture_n namely_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v assert_v without_o it_o as_o before_o and_o 4._o the_o affirmative_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o who_o assert_v it_o not_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o as_o towards_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o for_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o scaurus_n negar_n it_o beg_v and_o we_o can_v say_v better_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 29._o n._n 29._o here_o he_o resume_v a_o text_n for_o they_o st._n matthew_n 28._o ult._n i_o make_v answer_v to_o it_o before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v equal_a assistance_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v a_o text_n wherein_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n he_o say_v to_o i_o against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v here_o want_v in_o two_o office_n first_o in_o prove_v that_o that_o text_n do_v extend_v equal_a assistance_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o wait_v with_o his_o
the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o hold_n for_o his_o hypothesis_n he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o lycurgus_n the_o lawmaker_n may_v well_o die_v in_o crete_n for_o his_o fiction_n that_o the_o law_n he_o give_v the_o people_n come_v from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o their_o church_n about_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n he_o will_v here_o answer_v it_o 3._o n._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n define_v with_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o tradition_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n define_v with_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o second_o be_v not_o tradition_n then_o a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n if_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n at_o all_o and_o this_o contradict_v they_o in_o both_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o not_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o general_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n diffuse_v or_o universal_a ans_fw-fr but_o i_o hope_v the_o diffuse_a church_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v indeed_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n opinion_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n for_o that_o conceit_n because_o he_o annex_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n which_o include_v the_o people_n have_v any_o moment_n towards_o credibility_n why_o be_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n since_o their_o consent_n also_o make_v a_o suffrage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a father_n not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n they_o may_v excuse_v we_o certain_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o prove_v it_o by_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v account_v for_o it_o himself_z though_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o tradition_n be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v more_o for_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v if_o so_o then_o that_o go_v for_o one_o and_o then_o the_o many_o be_v not_o father_n st._n austin_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v this_o conclude_v against_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o use_n but_o may_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o tradition_n till_o that_o time_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a place_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o plea_n that_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o papias_n at_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o sure_a in_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v which_o 4._o n._n 4._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v here_o high_a that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o at_o last_o go_v off_o with_o noise_n he_o call_v it_o a_o demonstration_n which_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o supposition_n neither_o upon_o the_o supposition_n suppose_v will_v it_o be_v very_o near_o a_o demonstration_n for_o it_o conclude_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-mi but_o by_o accident_n and_o also_o it_o conclude_v rather_o or_o primary_o negative_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o other_o church_n shall_v fare_v the_o worst_a for_o their_o modesty_n and_o the_o roman_a shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o impudence_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o essential_a predicate_v than_o their_o church_n be_v noâ—_n infallible_a notwithstanding_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n his_o supposition_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o can_v they_o well_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fair_a for_o this_o privilege_n then_o any_o other_o the_o supposition_n be_v admit_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o re_fw-la nor_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v his_o discourse_n will_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o a_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o un-answerable_a argument_n against_o we_o but_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o have_v need_n of_o that_o which_o all_o other_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o also_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n what_o i_o say_v more_o to_o what_o he_o say_v more_o by_o anticipation_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o then_o i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a my_o discharge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o his_o epiphonema_n be_v this_o petrae_fw-la durity_n nulli_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ferienti_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o he_o i_o return_v he_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la which_o the_o judicious_a and_o can_v do_v reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v page_n 71_o l._n 9_o r._n uncreated_a p._n 84._o l._n 6._o r._n pelagian_n p._n 115._o l._n 7._o r._n derogate_v p._n 116._o l._n 2._o r._n substrate_v p._n 121._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 12â—_n l._n 7._o r._n these_o p._n 148._o l._n 15._o r._n destruction_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o r._n equivalent_a p._n 238._o l._n 20._o r._n proper_o p._n 248._o l._n 31._o r._n hear_v p._n 516._o l._n 5._o r._n read_v p._n 518._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n dissent_v this_o error_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v as_o likewise_o there_o for_o these_o or_o their_z as_o oft_o as_o it_o occur_v p._n 52â—_n l._n 5._o r._n recidivation_n p._n 527._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 528._o l._n 28._o r._n less_o p._n 5â—9_n l._n 5._o r._n pauperius_fw-la p._n 534._o l._n 11._o r._n catholica_fw-la p._n 535._o l._n 14._o r._n lesbian_a rule_n p._n 588._o l._n 4._o 1._o homoufiast_n p._n 5â—0_n l._n 23._o r._n sophism_n p._n 544._o l._n 25._o deal_n a._n p._n 550._o l._n 3â—_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 593._o l._n 23._o r._n quaeritur_fw-la p._n 594._o l._n 13._o r._n swear_v p._n 609._o l._n 28._o r._n dolus_fw-la p._n 629._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 662._o l._n 25._o r._n quâ_fw-la ibid._n l._n 28._o unusquisque_fw-la p._n 680._o l._n 15._o r._n agend_n p._n 695._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n dr._n potter_n p._n 726._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o l._n 5._o r._n decretory_a weapon_n p._n 742._o l._n 15._o r._n now_o p._n 744._o l._n 26._o r._n a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la p._n 200._o which_o shall_v be_v p._n 930._o l._n 28_o 9_o r._n cardinal_n p._n 946._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 13_o r._n prudentia_fw-la p._n 953._o l._n 4._o r._n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr croit_fw-fr p._n 964._o l._n 10._o r._n by_o image_n p._n 975._o l._n 2._o r._n greek_a latin_a edition_n p._n 977._o l._n 19_o r._n without_o indemnity_n p_o 980._o l._n 7._o r._n antoninus_n p._n 985._o l._n 16._o r._n encratites_n p._n 994._o l._n 23._o r._n join_v with_o she_o the_o church_n p._n 1000_o l._n 21_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1060._o l._n 19_o r._n one_o p._n 1066._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n in_o false_a point_v litteral_n and_o folio_n may_v be_v rectify_v in_o read_v
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
reason_n may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o pontifician_n use_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o testimony_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o testimony_n against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o pontifician_n full_o answer_v my_o testimony_n and_o do_v they_o sufficient_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o which_o and_o where_o but_o be_v i_o as_o apt_a to_o brag_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o cry_v victoria_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o answer_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o though_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o show_n shall_v detract_v this_o way_n of_o plea_n by_o they_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o how_o many_o of_o their_o error_n continue_v long_o yea_o great_a error_n also_o as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n be_v not_o present_o decree_v neither_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o amazement_n learned_a man_n in_o general_a wonder_n less_o and_o learned_a man_n can_v wonder_v particular_o at_o this_o as_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v by_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o do_v my_o adversary_n wise_o pass_v by_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o his_o use_n but_o also_o be_v that_o i_o say_v well_o guard_v first_o how_o few_o i_o do_v not_o say_v none_o second_o i_o say_v touch_v namely_o as_o to_o handle_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o argumentative_a then_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v put_v out_o occasional_o some_o expression_n relate_v to_o our_o difference_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o touch_v argumentative_o our_o difference_n for_o aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o then_o three_o if_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v not_o touch_v so_o as_o to_o handle_v discursive_o all_o our_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o admire_v my_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o have_v handle_v some_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v now_o then_o let_v all_o be_v consider_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o any_o pontifician_n can_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v handle_v argumentative_o all_o the_o point_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v leave_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o my_o expression_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o author_n he_o produce_v of_o his_o side_n who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o difference_n as_o coccius_n gualterus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o name_v by_o any_o other_o i_o say_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o particulary_a where_o each_o of_o they_o do_v produce_v any_o father_n and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o also_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o many_o father_n have_v all_o conjunctive_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a point_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o direct_o on_o purpose_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o also_o that_o not_o where_o they_o contradict_v what_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o speak_v doubt_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n against_o i_o and_o then_o second_o i_o can_v return_v my_o adversary_n number_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n for_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o learned_a champion_n have_v produce_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n reynolds_n beside_o chamier_n of_o france_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o well_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o either_o the_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o suffrage_n for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v campian_n and_o other_o crack_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o my_o adversary_n author_n be_v disannul_v if_o they_o can_v then_o either_o the_o father_n speak_v contradiction_n since_o we_o produce_v they_o as_o well_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shift_v the_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v find_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o to_o have_v commodious_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a variance_n yea_o then_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o rest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o council_n if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n agree_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v good_a conjunction_n with_o the_o controversy_n about_o council_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n and_o do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o point_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o meet_v with_o right_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o application_n of_o some_o word_n or_o not_o be_v able_a dexterous_o to_o reconcile_v their_o expression_n to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o opinion_n may_v conclude_v they_o as_o opposite_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o conclude_v the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o bellarmin_n produce_v in_o his_o disputation_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o several_a of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v from_o our_o own_o side_n of_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o be_v answer_v as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bellarmin_n answer_v three_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n by_o papist_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v set_v our_o divine_n against_o we_o we_o can_v set_v their_o divine_n against_o they_o yea_o also_o in_o several_a point_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n urge_v against_o some_o of_o their_o point_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o some_o of_o their_o church_n four_o i_o have_v read_v breerley_n through_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o thought_n i_o think_v thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v exact_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n page_n 62._o as_o also_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chill_a if_o the_o page_n 79_o and_o 92_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v conclude_v against_o upon_o his_o word_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o i_o remember_v some_o authority_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o rather_o confirm_v by_o read_v of_o that_o book_n and_o therefore_o groundless_a be_v my_o adversary_n excuse_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o discuss_v and_o determine_v our_o question_n and_o
therefore_o can_v their_o authority_n so_o much_o sway_v we_o yet_o their_o expression_n for_o we_o may_v weigh_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o because_o we_o can_v account_v they_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n may_v have_v be_v also_o well_o spare_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o discourse_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o have_v then_o dismiss_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la he_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o ans_fw-fr if_o only_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v indeed_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o we_o infallible_a but_o if_o only_o be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o all_o use_n of_o the_o father_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o rational_a dispositive_a but_o not_o as_o a_o inerrable_a determinative_a this_o privilege_n we_o reserve_v to_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o crisis_n why_o we_o will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o ans_fw-fr well_o guess_v sure_o we_o have_v here_o a_o mere_a cavil_v by_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la do_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a at_o interpretation_n as_o we_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o brave_a education_n and_o learning_n therefore_o likely_a they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o elude_v a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v do_v so_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n catilina_n cethegum_n and_o will_v not_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v order_v as_o they_o please_v as_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n either_o corrupt_v the_o stile_n or_o adulter_v the_o sense_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n then_o or_o prohibit_v author_n against_o they_o to_o be_v read_v yea_o what_o debate_n be_v there_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o some_o decree_n be_v purposely_o put_v into_o such_o term_n of_o ambiguity_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o litigant_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n relate_v second_o herein_o then_o appear_v our_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o sense_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v accommodate_v for_o we_o three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o saying_n be_v receivable_a in_o any_o case_n by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o receivable_a equal_o upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o still_o deny_v every_o say_n we_o receive_v sufficient_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n not_o with_o absolute_a faith_n and_o certain_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o scripture_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o my_o adversary_n for_o so_o he_o go_v on_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture-combate_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabbatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prescription_n and_o this_o which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n depend_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o light_n and_o authority_n but_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n yea_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o our_o obligation_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n second_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a there_o needs_o be_v no_o dispute_v upon_o the_o text_n three_o the_o unsuccesse_n follow_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o victory_n than_o verity_n four_o why_o have_v they_o then_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o bible_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o why_o do_v the_o divine_n urge_v scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n by_o scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v tertullian_n combat_v with_o martion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o his_o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 6._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la and_o again_o ch_n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o why_o do_v he_o proceed_v against_o hermogenes_n by_o scripture_n in_o his_o 22._o ch_z against_o he_o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la but_o five_o if_o we_o shall_v send_v the_o sectary_n to_o your_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n will_v this_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o first_o question_n will_v be_v how_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a church_n the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v dispute_v out_o of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n six_o if_o the_o church_n can_v end_v so_o well_o all_o difference_n why_o be_v so_o many_o question_n undetermined_a as_o about_o the_o pope_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n in_o relation_n to_o council_n about_o predetermination_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v not_o these_o make_v a_o end_n of_o nay_o seventhly_a heretic_n have_v combat_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o trent_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o prejudice_v scripture_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o sectary_n have_v not_o the_o sectary_n be_v set_v on_o and_o arm_v with_o their_o principle_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v over_o come_v and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convictive_a of_o all_o my_o adversary_n may_v in_o reason_n have_v sit_v still_o or_o bring_v better_a argument_n sectary_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o medium_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o rule_v i_o without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v ever_o to_o travel_v to_o truth_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v smile_v at_o it_o that_o pontifician_n shall_v use_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n when_o as_o some_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v dispose_v